want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n not_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 3._o in_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o regard_v those_o internal_a sin_n we_o be_v conscious_a of_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o other_o the_o last_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n require_v of_o all_o antecedent_o unto_o their_o orderly_a conjunction_n unto_o a_o church-state_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o many_o expositor_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o save_a baptism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o the_o expression_n here_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a 2._o although_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v speak_v of_o do_v principal_o respect_v our_o habitual_a internal_a qualification_n by_o regenerate_a sanctify_a grace_n yet_o they_o include_v also_o the_o actual_a gracious_a renew_a preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o solemn_a approach_n unto_o god_n but_o baptism_n can_v be_v repeat_v 3._o whereas_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n respect_v the_o internal_a and_o unknown_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o of_o wash_v the_o body_n do_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v outward_o act_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v outward_a in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o mind_n 2._o because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o perpetration_n of_o they_o hence_o be_v they_o call_v deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n our_o earthly_a member_n rom._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 8._o 13._o and_o 12._o 19_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o because_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v by_o they_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o pure_a water_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hereby_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o outward_a conversation_n be_v remove_v and_o wash_v away_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o scripture_n respect_v the_o deed_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o commission_n he_o shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o we_o keep_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o all_o outward_a and_o actual_a sin_n that_o nothing_o may_v appear_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v now_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n for_o the_o body_n be_v place_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o sin_n 1._o universal_a sanctification_n upon_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o mortification_n in_o a_o obseru._n especial_a manner_n of_o outward_a sin_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o and_o not_o the_o gaiety_n of_o outward_a apparel_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n so_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n verse_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o second_o exhortation_n which_o the_o apostle_n educe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a parenetical_a or_o hortatory_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v which_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o press_v and_o confirm_v of_o this_o exhortation_n on_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o declare_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v help_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n partly_o by_o denounce_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o sure_a destruction_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o encouragement_n from_o their_o own_o former_a experience_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o evidence_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n how_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o way_n with_o other_o various_a cogent_n reason_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n please_v in_o our_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o a_o encouragement_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o what_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o without_o waver_v 1._o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o read_n of_o it_o for_o on_o our_o faith_n our_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o hold_v fast_o our_o hope_n include_v in_o it_o the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o building_n in_o the_o foundation_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o read_v as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o follow_a discourse_n and_o which_o his_o follow_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exhortation_n do_v direct_o require_v and_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o profession_n see_v chap._n 3._o 1._o faith_n be_v here_o take_v in_o both_o the_o principal_a acceptation_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v of_o both_o which_o we_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o one_o as_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joint_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v treat_v large_o chap._n 3._o 1._o this_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o initial_a 2._o by_o the_o way_n of_o continuation_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n require_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v a_o solemn_a give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n therein_o contain_v this_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n at_o their_o first_o accession_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n accompany_v with_o excellent_a grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o god_n usual_o give_v they_o hereon_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o glorious_a marvellous_a light_n whereunto_o they_o be_v new_o translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a instance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o aggravation_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v he_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n actual_o communicate_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o innumerable_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v he_o who_o these_o apostate_n renounce_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o send_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o person_n doctrine_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o john_n 16._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o do_v various_a way_n for_o by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n their_o eye_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o life_n change_v by_o he_o do_v those_o who_o believe_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o be_v direct_v encourage_v support_v and_o comfort_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o he_o be_v all_o those_o mighty_a work_n wonder_n sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n on_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v believe_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o apostate_n before_o their_o apostasy_n but_o now_o be_v full_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o diabolical_a delusion_n or_o fanatical_a misapprehension_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o proceed_n from_o they_o who_o have_v once_o themselves_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n with_o other_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n give_v the_o deep_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o who_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v consider_v the_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v do_v now_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o pretence_n and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n there_o be_v no_o such_o curse_a pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o religion_n as_o apostate_n obseru._n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v injure_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o word_n include_v wrong_v with_o contempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o he_o then_o wrought_v be_v eminent_a and_o evident_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o another_o cause_n be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v so_o principal_o in_o that_o by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a despite_n and_o wrong_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o great_a despite_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n than_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o if_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n herein_o do_v such_o person_n do_v he_o despite_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o public_a testimony_n he_o give_v in_o with_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n all_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a aggravation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o vile_a sin_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n under_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2._o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n they_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v worthy_a above_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o impunity_n but_o in_o due_a time_n punishment_n will_v overtake_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o despise_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_n a_o great_a and_o a_o evil_a punishment_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n far_o great_a punishment_n such_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a neither_o to_o abide_v nor_o to_o avoid_v 3._o comparative_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n then_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n 4._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o exceed_v that_o punishment_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o how_o much_o sore_a none_o can_v declare_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o can_v absolute_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o whereas_o that_o punishment_n be_v death_n without_o mercy_n wherein_o can_v this_o exceed_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n only_o for_o though_o such_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o reach_v only_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v constant_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_n or_o natural_n that_o may_v precede_v it_o such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v on_o these_o despiser_n do_v belong_v 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o their_o due_n 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o alone_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v just_o determine_v what_o such_o apostate_n be_v worthy_a of_o but_o in_o general_a that_o this_o shall_v unspeakable_o exceed_v that_o annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v suppose_v you_o you_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o its_o transgressor_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o righteous_a for_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o
condition_n of_o repentance_n never_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pennance_n and_o satisfaction_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v come_v off_o from_o their_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o eternal_a ruin_n without_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v produce_v if_o it_o do_v not_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o beside_o those_o innumerable_a advantage_n that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n whereas_o these_o other_o pretence_n be_v such_o as_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n may_v easy_o look_v through_o their_o daub_v and_o see_v their_o ground_n of_o falsehood_n the_o gospel_n do_v certain_o propose_v its_o pardon_n free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o so_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v lay_v the_o reins_o absolute_o free_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereas_o those_o other_o fancy_n be_v burden_v and_o charge_v with_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v lay_v some_o curb_n upon_o they_o in_o easy_a and_o carnal_a mind_n wherefore_o i_o say_v on_o such_o a_o false_a and_o curse_a supposition_n it_o will_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overflow_a the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o do_v not_o more_o full_o condemn_v idolatry_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o do_v any_o such_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n may_v and_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n whilst_o they_o willing_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o in_o their_o management_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o ruin_n so_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v charge_v the_o preacher_n of_o gospel_n grace_n as_o those_o who_o thereby_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o than_o of_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n for_o none_o do_v nor_o can_v press_v the_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o assure_a ground_n and_o with_o such_o cogent_a argument_n as_o those_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o open_v and_o declare_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v inquire_v after_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n to_o assist_v we_o wherein_o i_o shall_v yet_o add_v some_o far_a direction_n as_o 1._o repentance_n be_v twofold_a 1_o initial_a 2_o continue_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o our_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v after_o our_o interest_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v that_o who_o general_a nature_n we_o have_v before_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o a_o gospel_n state_n or_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a thing_n 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v 1_o solemn_a a_o duty_n that_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o state_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v only_o with_o other_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o on_o purpose_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o singular_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v so_o essential_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v sincere_o to_o have_v repent_v who_o have_v not_o separately_z and_o distinct_o be_v exercise_v herein_o for_o some_o season_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v scarce_o be_v ever_o well_o clear_v up_o unto_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v peculiar_o and_o solemn_o separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o neglect_v it_o or_o fail_v herein_o may_v be_v advise_v solemn_o to_o address_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whatever_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v that_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o it_o already_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n of_o time_n grace_n nor_o comfort_n in_o the_o solemn_a renovation_n of_o initial_a repentance_n 2_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o respect_v all_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n every_o crooked_a path_n and_o every_o step_n therein_o it_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o reserve_v for_o any_o sin_n to_o profess_v repentance_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o express_a reserve_n for_o any_o sin_n approach_v very_o near_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v like_o ananias_n his_o keep_n back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o the_o whole_a be_v devote_v and_o these_o soul-destroying_a reserve_v which_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o repentance_n do_v common_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n 1_o that_o the_o sin_n reserve_v be_v small_a and_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o but_o true_a repentance_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n equal_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o least_o reserve_n for_o vanity_n pride_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o affection_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a as_o that_o at_o least_o at_o present_a it_o can_v be_v part_v withal_o so_o naaman_n will_v reserve_v his_o bow_n before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n because_o his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n depend_v thereon_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n or_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n some_o advantage_n by_o crooked_a way_n seem_v as_o useful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a hand_n which_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o cut_v off_o and_o casâ—_n from_o they_o this_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n for_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v express_a yet_o real_a and_o effectual_a but_o he_o who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o a_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o both_o into_o hell_n fire_n 3_o secrecy_n that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o eye_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o some_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v yet_o be_v roll_v under_o the_o tongue_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a 4_o uncertainty_n of_o some_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v some_o think_v such_o neglect_v of_o duty_n such_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o whereas_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o gonviction_n of_o their_o be_v sinful_a as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_n they_o be_v evil_a this_o they_o will_v break_v through_o and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o this_o also_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o engage_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v have_v no_o more_o certain_a rule_n in_o his_o walk_n than_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n true_a repentance_n therefore_o be_v universal_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o these_o reserve_v second_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o initiate_a repentance_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o season_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o this_o be_v 1_o upon_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o gospel_n light_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o repentance_n be_v not_o wrought_v
confound_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o obstinate_a infidel_n not_o convert_v math._n 22._o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o those_o other_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n act_n 23._o 8._o for_o they_o conclude_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v answer_v no_o design_n of_o providence_n or_o justice_n if_o their_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o and_o whereas_o god_n have_v now_o give_v the_o most_o illustrious_a testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o sadducee_n become_v the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o opposer_n of_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o act_v against_o he_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o that_o infidelity_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o most_o of_o their_o countryman_n but_o also_o because_o their_o peculiar_a heresy_n be_v evert_v and_o condemn_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o prefer_v such_o peculiar_a error_n above_o all_o other_o concern_v of_o religion_n whatever_o and_o to_o have_v their_o lust_n inflame_v by_o they_o into_o the_o utmost_a intemperance_n they_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o stirrer_n up_o and_o fierce_a pursuer_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o sadducee_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o private_a heresy_n be_v that_o which_o enrage_v they_o chap._n 5._o 17_o 18._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o a_o alike_a rage_n be_v the_o pharisee_n put_v into_o about_o their_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o especial_a interest_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o apostle_n do_v wise_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o difference_n about_o the_o resurrection_n between_o those_o two_o great_a sect_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o act_n who_o be_v before_o agree_v on_o his_o destruction_n on_o the_o common_a account_n of_o his_o preach_a jesus_n christ_n act_v 23._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o principle_n therefore_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o importance_n in_o its_o self_n as_o also_o of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sadducee_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o those_o truth_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n peculiar_o oppose_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereon_o our_o resurrection_n do_v unavoidable_o follow_v so_o as_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o eviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o their_o faith_n who_o believe_v therein_o be_v so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o signal_n instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o discourse_n at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o athens_n first_o he_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o those_o dead_a work_n then_o teach_v they_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n who_o so_o call_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o future_a judgement_n act_v 17._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 30_o 31._o he_o seem_v therefore_o here_o direct_o and_o summary_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n in_o the_o order_n which_o he_o constant_o preach_v they_o in_o his_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n only_o mark_v 12._o 18._o luke_n 20._o 27_o 33._o joh._n 11._o 24._o math._n 22._o 23_o 28._o for_o by_o this_o single_a expression_n the_o whole_a be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o apprehend_v and_o so_o we_o common_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o addition_n sometime_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 4._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a our_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n chap._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v their_o dead_a from_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o consequent_n in_o different_a person_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 29._o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n that_o be_v which_o be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o whole_a bless_a estate_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o believer_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14._o 9_o he_o rose_z and_o live_v again_o or_o he_o arise_v to_o life_n with_o respect_n unto_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n or_o unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 29._o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o have_v judgement_n pronounce_v against_o they_o to_o be_v sentence_v unto_o punishment_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o both_o these_o be_v put_v together_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o the_o apostle_n very_o diligent_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v early_o assault_v by_o satan_n deny_v and_o oppose_v by_o many_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o open_a denial_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o whole_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a and_o impossible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a ensue_a disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o that_o subject_n 2_o other_o there_o be_v who_o not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o unto_o a_o principle_n so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v still_o allow_v the_o expression_n but_o put_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n upon_o it_o whereby_o they_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n intend_v they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o these_o man_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n place_v the_o resurrection_n in_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n as_o the_o marcionits_n do_v afterward_o what_o some_o imagine_v about_o the_o gnostic_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o revive_n of_o a_o new_a light_n in_o we_o be_v the_o resurrection_n intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o begin_v to_o mutter_v among_o ourselves_o but_o that_o as_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o sejunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o reunion_n of_o they_o in_o and_o unto_o life_n the_o scripture_n be_v too_o express_v for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v and_o not_o virtual_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o apostle_n in_o
it_o be_v represent_v in_o its_o terror_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o that_o day_n so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o for_o have_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o in_o those_o word_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v thereunto_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o due_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n how_o dreadful_a the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v therein_o unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n see_v col._n 1._o 28._o and_o without_o a_o continual_a due_a apprehension_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o man_n will_v grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o ministry_n if_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o continual_o in_o our_o eye_n whatever_o other_o motive_n we_o may_v have_v unto_o diligence_n in_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o no_o without_o which_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v of_o no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o security_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v so_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o so_o by_o our_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o type_n of_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n nothing_o in_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o man_n than_o that_o they_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n matth._n 24._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o trouble_n difficulty_n and_o persecution_n which_o in_o this_o life_n they_o undergo_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o even_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o the_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o high_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v on_o many_o account_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v isa._n 35._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 21._o 31._o rev._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o require_v to_o look_v for_o long_o for_o and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o hasten_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o on_o all_o account_v our_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a 4._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o where_o apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o unto_o these_o end_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v by_o we_o improve_v these_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o text_n be_v those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n thereon_o but_o there_o occur_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o use_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o jewish_a wash_n be_v often_o so_o express_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n which_o be_v our_o most_o ancient_a translation_n render_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n baptism_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o original_a copy_n and_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n also_o concur_v therein_o none_o have_v yet_o adventure_v to_o leave_v the_o original_a and_o follow_v that_o translation_n but_o all_o general_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n have_v consider_v how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o herein_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o various_a conjecture_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o refutation_n of_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n about_o they_o some_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptism_n because_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o judge_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o different_a but_o the_o jew_n be_v indifferent_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o some_o because_o of_o the_o many_o baptism_n or_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o room_n of_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v but_o this_o of_o all_o other_o conjecture_n be_v the_o least_o probable_a and_o if_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v have_v thereunto_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v mention_v baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n some_o think_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o gospel_n baptism_n which_o be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o three_o head_n fluminis_fw-la flaminis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la of_o the_o water_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o internal_a purify_n of_o affliction_n unto_o blood_n by_o both_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n at_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o seal_v their_o confession_n with_o their_o blood_n if_o call_v thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v baptize_v matth._n 20._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o probability_n and_o which_o next_o unto_o what_o i_o have_v fix_v on_o i_o shall_v embrace_v some_o suppose_v regard_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o state_v time_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v fix_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o baptize_v person_n public_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o introduce_v some_o be_v take_v themselves_o unto_o a_o enalogie_n of_o number_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unusual_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o tet_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o although_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o reiterated_a on_o the_o same_o subject_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v many_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o special_a that_o of_o they_o all_o be_v call_v baptism_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o many_o all_o person_n who_o begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n with_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o instance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o these_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o catechetical_a fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o those_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n
own_o state_n and_o condition_n when_o the_o field_n that_o have_v be_v till_v shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o its_o barrenness_n trash_n of_o all_o sort_n incomparable_o above_o that_o which_o be_v never_o till_v will_v rise_v up_o in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n which_o have_v break_v up_o the_o floodgate_n of_o atheism_n and_o let_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o profaneness_n on_o the_o world_n no_o sinner_n like_v unto_o barren-christians_a heathen_n will_v blush_v and_o infidel_n stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o practise_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n among_o the_o heathen_n but_o our_o apostle_n who_o well_o enough_o know_v their_o course_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o who_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 7._o they_o do_v their_o shameful_a thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o secret_a ephes._n 5._o 11_o 12._o but_o alas_o among_o christians_o who_o have_v direct_o and_o wilful_o despise_v the_o heal_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o day_n proclaim_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o the_o perpetration_n of_o they_o be_v the_o business_n of_o man_n life_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n go_v into_o a_o apostate_n church_n or_o to_o person_n that_o have_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o or_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o sufficient_o for_o their_o conviction_n but_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o face_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v on_o this_o account_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o bespeak_v desolation_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n the_o ground_n whereunto_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v be_v leave_v unto_o salt_n and_o barrenness_n for_o ever_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n judicial_o to_o give_v up_o such_o person_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o do_v so_o when_o more_o inferior_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o will_n be_v reject_v or_o not_o improve_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v so_o deal_v with_o person_n upon_o their_o unprofitableness_n under_o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v or_o ever_o will_v in_o this_o world_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o do_v god_n thus_o judicial_o give_v up_o person_n despise_v the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o 1_o by_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o take_v off_o all_o effectual_a restraint_n from_o they_o so_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o pharisee_n let_v they_o alone_o say_v he_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o reprove_v they_o not_o help_v they_o not_o hinder_v they_o not_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o take_v their_o own_o course_n so_o say_v god_n of_o israel_n now_o give_v up_o to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hos._n 4._o 14._o ezek._n 29._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o which_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o go_v on_o now_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n without_o restraint_n now_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v so_o leave_v gospel_n despiser_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o restraint_n upon_o they_o but_o withhold_v the_o influence_n of_o all_o consideration_n that_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o effectual_a check_n or_o control_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v what_o a_o outrage_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_a corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v run_v out_o into_o but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v righteous_o thus_o withdraw_v himself_o more_o absolute_o from_o gospel_n despiser_n than_o he_o do_v from_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o keep_v within_o bound_n of_o sin_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o his_o holy_a ends._n 2_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o person_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o profound_a security_n so_o as_o that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o work_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o amendment_n or_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v although_o it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o there_o be_v who_o god_n soul_n loathe_v and_o they_o abhor_v he_o also_o as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v and_o will_v continue_v his_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o now_o as_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v several_a warning_n and_o dreadful_a threaten_n against_o sinner_n so_o in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n there_o be_v judgement_n full_a of_o evidence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n rom._n 1._o 18._o both_o these_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v suit_v to_o awaken_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n god_n send_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n upon_o they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v rouse_v they_o up_o or_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n though_o it_o thunder_v over_o their_o head_n and_o the_o tempest_n of_o judgement_n fall_v so_o near_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o concern_v yet_o do_v they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o they_o hear_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o bless_v themselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o unconcern_v in_o it_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fortify_v in_o their_o security_n love_n of_o sin_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o they_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v dread_v carnal_a confidence_n carry_v towards_o atheism_n the_o society_n of_o other_o presumptuous_a sinner_n strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o abomination_n a_o present_a supply_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o contribute_v to_o their_o security_n 3_o god_n absolute_o and_o irrecoverable_o give_v they_o up_o to_o extreme_a obstinacy_n to_o final_a hardness_n and_o impenitency_n isa._n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a induration_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o where_o provoke_a sinner_n do_v fall_v under_o it_o they_o be_v total_o blind_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n now_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o man_n who_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v any_o thing_n else_o ensue_v but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n and_o this_o wrath_n seem_v to_o be_v come_v upon_o multitude_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v under_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o
or_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o by_o and_o in_o our_o own_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v his_o person_n that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o member_n by_o love_n neither_o will_v the_o first_o complete_a our_o interest_n in_o that_o body_n without_o the_o latter_a hence_o be_v they_o frequent_o conjoin_v by_o our_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o but_o as_o those_o which_o essential_o constitute_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o communion_n therein_o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 23._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o chap._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 2._o 22._o wherefore_o without_o love_n we_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o without_o faith_n itself_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o so_o transpose_v they_o in_o his_o expression_n to_o manifest_v their_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o use_n unto_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o it_o require_v some_o care_n in_o their_o distribution_n unto_o their_o peculiar_a object_n philem_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n towards_o both_o their_o object_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n also_o and_o not_o of_o our_o faith_n only_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o believe_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o place_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o variation_n in_o the_o preposition_n prefix_v unto_o the_o respective_a object_n of_o these_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o direct_v we_o unto_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o their_o operation_n unto_o their_o distinct_a object_n faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v so_o mix_v here_o to_o declare_v the_o infallible_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o form_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o mutual_a duty_n between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n whatever_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o outward_a work_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o one_o another_o if_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o animate_v thereby_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n communion_n in_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o this_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o diligent_a exercise_n mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o entire_a spiritual_a affection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o new_a divine_a spiritual_a nature_n from_o god_n do_v value_n delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a in_o a_o constant_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n whereby_o their_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a may_v be_v promote_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n natural_a affection_n be_v in-laid_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n carnal_a affection_n be_v grow_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v both_o excite_v by_o various_a object_n relation_n occasion_n and_o interest_n do_v exert_n themselves_o in_o many_o outward_a effect_n of_o love_n but_o this_o love_n have_v no_o root_n in_o ourselves_o until_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n this_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7._o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o hence_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o frequent_o add_v unto_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o and_o although_o it_o proceed_v in_o general_a from_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o faith_n as_o act_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o act_v itself_o by_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n hold_v he_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n the_o whole_a body_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 18._o and_o the_o more_o sincere_a active_a and_o firm_a our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a will_v our_o love_n be_v towards_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v first_o excite_v love_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v it_o descend_v unto_o all_o that_o it_o find_v of_o he_o in_o any_o other_o and_o our_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n james_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o faith_n be_v dead_a not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n wherever_o it_o be_v live_v will_v work_v by_o love_n faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o life_n the_o quicken_a animate_v principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o love_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 3._o believer_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a affection_n this_o be_v that_o cement_n whereby_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a ephes._n 4._o 16._o this_o mutual_a adherence_n be_v by_o the_o unite_n cement_n efflux_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o man_n set_v up_o where_o they_o will_v make_v a_o bond_n for_o professor_n of_o christianity_n consist_v of_o outward_a order_n rule_n and_o method_n of_o duty_n a_o church_n without_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o not_o live_v stone_n fit_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o god_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o all_o spiritual_a church_n order_n cease_v for_o what_o remain_v be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o may_v be_v church_n constitute_v in_o a_o outward_a humane_a order_n on_o suppose_a prudential_a principle_n of_o union_n and_o external_a duty_n of_o communion_n which_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o order_n such_o as_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a evangelical_n love_n in_o exercise_n among_o the_o member_n of_o they_o but_o where_o church_n have_v no_o other_o order_n nor_o bond_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n wherever_o this_o love_n fail_v their_o whole_a order_n will_v dissolve_v 4._o this_o mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n spring_n from_o and_o be_v animate_v by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ_n with_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n thereby_o it_o be_v from_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o contribute_v what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a
in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n hereby_o be_v they_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a motive_n and_o powerful_a attractive_a unto_o love_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n matth._n 12._o 18._o he_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o near_a relation_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o near_o whence_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n must_v arise_v and_o they_o have_v thereby_o the_o same_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o in_o love_n natural_a he_o that_o do_v most_o love_n and_o prize_n himself_o common_o do_v least_o love_n and_o prize_v other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o but_o his_o self-love_n be_v the_o order_n and_o centre_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n he_o that_o love_v himself_o most_o that_o be_v do_v most_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v most_o love_v other_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o cherish_v and_o improve_v grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 5._o this_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n act_v itself_o by_o valuation_n esteem_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o unto_o the_o height_n in_o that_o instance_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o whereas_o life_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a or_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n what_o we_o ought_v if_o call_v thereunto_o to_o part_n with_o our_o life_n for_o we_o value_v and_o esteem_v above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n wherein_o this_o be_v actual_o require_v in_o we_o do_v not_o frequent_o occur_v and_o they_o be_v such_o alone_a wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n concern_v but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o will_v always_o dispose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v enable_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v we_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v they_o as_o at_o least_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o condition_n for_o 6._o this_o love_n act_v itself_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o all_o way_n and_o duty_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o other_o may_v be_v promote_v and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o go_v over_o but_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o those_o way_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o end_n something_n will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o to_o that_o purpose_n at_o present_a i_o have_v aim_v only_o at_o such_o a_o description_n of_o this_o love_n as_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o cold_a formal_a pretence_n of_o it_o in_o some_o outward_a duty_n which_o the_o most_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o and_o so_o indispensible_o require_v in_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o with_o its_o exercise_n and_o effect_n its_o labour_n and_o fruit_n be_v the_o glory_n life_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n without_o which_o no_o other_o duty_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n from_o which_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_a for_o if_o this_o love_n in_o general_n be_v so_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o so_o spring_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o there_o neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o a_o emanation_n from_o that_o love_n and_o if_o in_o its_o especial_a nature_n it_o so_o particular_o relate_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o consideration_n the_o lord_n christ_n express_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o be_v send_v of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a unto_o he_o as_o their_o mystical_a head_n but_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v no_o way_n discern_v nor_o consequent_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o intend_v therefore_o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o bond_n whereof_o be_v this_o love_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o carry_v the_o least_o conviction_n with_o it_o of_o the_o divine_a mission_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o may_v be_v all_o carnal_a from_o carnal_a principle_n and_o for_o carnal_a end_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v see_v nothing_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v many_o such_o unity_n of_o its_o own_o herein_o therefore_o do_v the_o testimony_n consist_v which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o harden_v the_o world_n in_o its_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n to_o see_v believer_n live_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v so_o again_o when_o god_n shall_v afresh_o pour_v down_o abundant_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v so_o at_o present_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n aright_o will_v find_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n whatever_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a jew_n greek_n barbarian_n scythian_n man_n of_o all_o interest_n humour_n opposition_n divide_v circumstance_n at_o distance_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n do_v constitute_v this_o body_n this_o society_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o all_o these_o know_v to_o each_o other_o or_o unknown_a a_o ineffable_a love_n ready_a to_o work_v and_o exercise_v itself_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n before_o insist_v on_o and_o this_o can_v be_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n thereby_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o disciple_n they_o be_v 2._o our_o right_n unto_o our_o privilege_n in_o and_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o our_o mutual_a love_n joh._n 14._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o this_o especial_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v mutual_a love_n
promissionis_fw-la be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n refer_v it_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n vul._n lat._n haereditahunt_n promissiones_fw-la who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o must_v respect_v present_a sincere_a persevere_v believer_n beza_n haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la obtinent_fw-la promissionem_fw-la other_o obtinent_fw-la promissam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la and_o haereditatem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la promissionis_fw-la which_o schmidius_n choose_v as_o most_o exact_a though_o without_o reason_n that_o of_o beza_n be_v proper_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la obtinere_fw-la see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 4._o we_o inherit_v the_o promise_n verse_n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o their_o example_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patient_a long-suffering_a inherit_v the_o promise_n this_o verse_n put_v a_o full_a close_a to_o the_o former_a exhortation_n build_v on_o the_o description_n give_v of_o unprofitable_a and_o apostate_n professor_n and_o here_o be_v withal_o a_o entrance_n make_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o somewhat_o another_o nature_n but_o intend_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n enforce_v with_o a_o new_a argument_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o caution_n against_o a_o evil_a or_o vice_n direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o duty_n he_o have_v be_v press_v unto_o and_o which_o if_o admit_v will_v obstruct_v its_o discharge_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o therein_o the_o series_n of_o that_o discourse_n have_v its_o connexion_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o desire_v that_o you_o be_v diligent_a and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a diligence_n and_o sloth_n be_v the_o opposite_a virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o also_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o herein_o he_o couch_v a_o introduction_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v as_o be_v observe_v but_o be_v you_o follower_n 3._o this_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n consist_v in_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o example_n of_o other_o unto_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o and_o as_o for_o their_o direction_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o do_v it_o even_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o obtain_v thereby_o or_o do_v so_o they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o hebrew_n against_o that_o which_o will_v if_o admit_v frustrate_v his_o exhortation_n and_o effectual_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o segnes_fw-la molles_fw-la ignavi_fw-la heavy_a and_o slothful_a he_o have_v before_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 11._o dull_a or_o slothful_a in_o hear_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a or_o industrious_a therein_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o the_o reproof_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o only_o here_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slothful_a in_o work_n or_o work_v in_o practical_a duty_n we_o be_v slothful_a in_o hear_v when_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o diligence_n and_o industry_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o be_v slothful_a in_o practice_n when_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v direct_v unto_o and_o require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o sloth_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o a_o diligent_a and_o sedulous_a endeavour_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n show_v diligence_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o this_o vice_n our_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n frequent_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n against_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o utmost_a diligence_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n of_o our_o whole_a soul_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o useful_a continuance_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o obedience_n this_o god_n require_v of_o we_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a deserve_v and_o necessary_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o if_o we_o faint_v or_o grow_v negligent_a in_o our_o duty_n if_o careless_a or_o slothful_a we_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n or_o if_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o formal_a course_n as_o will_v consist_v with_o this_o sloth_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o we_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n which_o we_o shall_v assure_o meet_v withal_o from_o within_o and_o without_o will_v not_o give_v way_n unto_o faint_a and_o languid_a endeavour_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a god_n prostitute_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o sloth_n in_o their_o pursuit_n our_o course_n of_o obedience_n be_v call_v run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o fight_v as_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o such_o occasion_n will_v never_o be_v crown_v with_o victory_n wherefore_o upon_o a_o due_a compliance_n with_o this_o caution_n depend_v our_o present_a perseverance_n and_o our_o future_a salvation_n for_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v ruinous_a of_o any_o profession_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o hopeful_a the_o 1._o apostle_n be_v persuade_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o enjoy_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a sloth_n be_v a_o vicious_a affection_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o where_o it_o take_v place_n and_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v no_o good_a principle_n or_o habit_n abide_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n any_o vice_n among_o man_n that_o the_o heathen_a who_o build_v their_o direction_n on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o severe_o give_v in_o caution_n against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o nothing_o more_o increase_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o deprave_a affection_n as_o be_v a_o inlet_n unto_o all_o sordid_a nice_n and_o a_o perfect_a obstruction_n unto_o all_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a erterprise_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o say_v who_o come_v after_o the_o king_n solomon_n have_v so_o graphical_o describe_v this_o affection_n with_o its_o vile_a nature_n and_o ruinous_a effect_n in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n that_o nothing_o need_v or_o can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o beside_o it_o be_v spiritual_a sloth_n only_o that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v a_o habitual_a indisposition_n of_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a affection_n produce_v a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o danger_n remissness_n carelessness_n or_o formality_n in_o attendance_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v prejudice_a negligence_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v ruine_v security_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o indisposition_n and_o unreadiness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o oppose_v unto_o the_o entire_a principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n fervency_n in_o spirit_n alacrity_n of_o mind_n preparation_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o this_o sloth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v describe_v prov._n 26._o 15._o a_o person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vicious_a distemper_n of_o mind_n be_v indispose_v to_o every_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o grievous_a unto_o he_o 2._o when_o it_o come_v unto_o
this_o especial_a limitation_n as_o to_o come_v afterward_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o give_v they_o a_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_v this_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v they_o justify_v and_o save_v gen._n 15._o 6._o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n see_v it_o respect_v the_o future_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v he_o as_o long_o since_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o this_o circumstance_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o future_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n they_o be_v make_v present_a and_o effectual_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n respect_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o change_v in_o its_o nature_n from_o what_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v exceed_o advantage_v as_o to_o its_o light_n the_o next_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n say_v we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o grace_n be_v express_o distinguish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n long-suffering_a patience_n so_o plain_o col._n 1._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 22._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v often_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n rom._n 2._o 4._o chap._n 9_o 22._o to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimis_fw-la or_o as_o james_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 19_o slow_a to_o anger_n oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hasty_a soon_o angry_a bitter_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a sedate_n frame_n of_o soul_n a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n on_o holy_a spiritual_a ground_n of_o faith_n not_o subject_a to_o take_v provocation_n not_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o opposition_n wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 10._o 36._o yet_o the_o longanimity_n here_o intend_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o for_o as_o patience_n be_v a_o gracious_a submissive_a quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o undergo_a present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o longanimity_n forbearance_n tolerance_n or_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o sedate_n gracious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o encounter_v a_o series_n of_o difficulty_n and_o provocation_n without_o be_v exasperate_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o desert_n or_o cease_v from_o the_o course_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v so_o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n it_o signify_v that_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o new_a surprisal_n yet_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o not_o divert_v from_o his_o course_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o with_o we_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a object_n for_o 1_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n with_o many_o scandal_n and_o offence_n these_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v distaste_n at_o to_o dislike_v and_o so_o to_o be_v provoke_v as_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o various_a surprise_a occasion_n they_o fret_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a psal._n 37._o 8._o so_o david_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o short_a spirit_v when_o upon_o the_o breach_n that_o god_n righteous_o make_v on_o uzza_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v displease_v david_n but_o this_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o take_v offence_n or_o admit_v sinful_a provocation_n from_o cross_a accident_n opposition_n injury_n scandal_n disappointment_n so_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o ephes._n 4._o 2._o beside_o 2_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereof_o believer_n earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o present_a accomplishment_n or_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o evidence_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n or_o a_o great_a speed_n towards_o it_o such_o be_v the_o full_a subdue_a of_o their_o corruption_n success_n against_o or_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n deliverance_n of_o ehe_fw-ge church_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o like_a now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v delay_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v make_v sick_a by_o the_o defer_v of_o its_o hope_n the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o despond_v to_o give_v over_o its_o expectation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o will_v quick_o also_o forsake_v its_o duty_n the_o grace_n which_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o a_o quiet_a wait_a upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v we_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o season_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o sinful_a despondency_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o long-suffering_a or_o forbearance_n these_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o heathen_a of_o old_a fancy_a that_o their_o hero_n or_o patriarch_n by_o great_a and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v heroic_a action_n by_o valour_n courage_n the_o slaughter_n and_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n usual_o attend_v with_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n make_v their_o way_n into_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o god_n hero_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o their_o rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v by_o faith_n patience_n long-suffering_a humility_n endure_v persecution_n self-denial_n and_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n general_o reckon_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o pusillanimity_n and_o so_o despise_v so_o contrary_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o man_n even_o about_o what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a observe_v as_o we_o pass_v on_o that_o faith_n and_o patient_a long-suffering_a be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v attain_v rest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n which_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o man_n think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o but_o live_v avowed_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o example_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o some_o think_v faith_n at_o least_o to_o be_v necessary_a hereunto_o but_o by_o faith_n they_o understand_v little_o more_o than_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v this_o alone_o be_v not_o so_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v act_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o declare_v but_o what_o do_v man_n think_v of_o the_o long-suffering_a before_o describe_v their_o relief_n against_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o withal_o seldom_o or_o never_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o patient_a long-suffering_a it_o be_v against_o the_o act_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o those_o opposition_n arise_v which_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o other_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o at_o large_a all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v fall_v under_o consideration_n of_o
be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o require_v last_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitatores_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatores_fw-la be_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o language_n and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o rather_o signify_v mimic_n or_o contain_v some_o reflection_n of_o blame_n or_o weakness_n than_o what_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o wherefore_o we_o render_v it_o follower_n that_o be_v in_o do_v what_o they_o do_v tread_v and_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n as_o our_o apostle_n express_v it_o rom._n 4._o 12._o as_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v to_o think_v we_o hear_v they_o say_v unto_o we_o what_o abimelech_n do_v to_o his_o soldier_n judges_z 9_o 48._o what_o you_o have_v see_v we_o do_v make_v haste_n and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v all_o believer_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o a_o inheritance_n how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o right_n be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v by_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v 1._o make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o this_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a on_o the_o account_n of_o security_n and_o value_n 1_o let_v a_o inheritance_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o valuable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a if_o a_o man_n title_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o unquestionable_a if_o he_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o it_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n which_o thing_n all_o earthly_a right_n and_o title_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o take_v off_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v settle_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o rom._n 4._o 16._o these_o secure_a this_o inheritance_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o our_o be_v defeat_v of_o it_o 2_o the_o value_n of_o it_o be_v inexpressible_a it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 25._o 34._o jam._n 2._o 5._o salvation_n ileh_n 1._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o reward_n rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o provide_v of_o example_n for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o we_o the_o use_n of_o example_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v also_o improve_v as_o we_o be_v able_a here_o he_o propose_v those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o afterward_o chap._n 11._o he_o farther_o press_v in_o very_a many_o particular_a instance_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o example_n in_o general_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v voto_fw-la on_o chap._n 3._o so_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n in_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o 1_o the_o thing_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o possible_a and_o that_o on_o term_v not_o uneasy_a or_o grievous_a consider_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o and_o without_o that_o we_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v successful_o go_v through_o with_o they_o and_o come_v off_o safe_o at_o the_o last_o to_o obviate_v this_o despondency_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o long_a series_n of_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o chap._n 11._o for_o he_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v by_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o faith_n will_v infallible_o carry_v man_n through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n they_o can_v possible_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o such_o and_o such_o person_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v successful_o pass_v through_o and_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a sloth_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n that_o retard_v we_o 2_o great_a example_n do_v natural_o stir_v up_o and_o animate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o do_v like_o they_o yea_o to_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o themistocles_n say_v that_o miltiades_n victory_n against_o the_o persian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o courage_n with_o he_o it_o stir_v he_o up_o in_o a_o noble_a emulation_n to_o equal_v he_o in_o a_o hazardous_a and_o successful_a defence_n of_o his_o country_n but_o than_o it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o they_o who_o example_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o example_n of_o person_n valiant_a and_o heroical_a in_o their_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n be_v set_v before_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o pusillanimous_a nature_n or_o temper_n and_o you_o will_v amaze_v or_o affright_v but_o not_o at_o all_o encourage_v they_o now_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n wherewith_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n who_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v act_v withal_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o encourage_v any_o unto_o a_o follow_a or_o imitation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n this_o the_o apostle_n require_v hereunto_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o we_o can_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v take_v a_o trial_n hereby_o whether_o our_o faith_n be_v genuine_a or_o no._n for_o if_o their_o example_n move_v we_o not_o excite_v we_o not_o unto_o the_o like_a duty_n of_o obedience_n with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n be_v inflame_v by_o a_o noble_a example_n when_o a_o coward_n shrink_v back_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o on_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o that_o direction_n jam._n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o patience_n let_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n conside_fw-la how_o elijah_n jeremiah_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v themselves_o under_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n and_o it_o will_v inflame_v his_o heart_n to_o engage_v cheerful_o in_o the_o like_a conflict_n 3_o these_o example_n be_v so_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o plain_o to_o discover_v and_o point_v out_o where_o our_o danger_n lie_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o where_o our_o assistance_n and_o relief_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o these_o two_o right_o consider_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o the_o best_a direction_n we_o can_v possible_o receive_v when_o we_o know_v our_o danger_n and_o our_o relief_n aright_o we_o be_v half_a way_n through_o our_o difficulty_n when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o mind_n when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o on_o every_o occasion_n we_o fall_v under_o surprisal_n and_o trouble_n now_o in_o the_o example_n propose_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v withal_o through_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o temptation_n which_o befall_v those_o who_o be_v so_o our_o pattern_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o their_o advantage_n power_n or_o prevalency_n wherein_o they_o miss_v it_o or_o fail_v expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o course_n they_o take_v for_o relief_n what_o application_n they_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n and_o wherein_o alone_o they_o repose_v their_o confidence_n of_o success_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o manifold_a instance_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o they_o also_o make_v know_v what_o intervenience_n and_o disturbance_n in_o our_o course_n of_o
whereunto_o this_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v better_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n contain_v or_o can_v effect_v somewhat_o of_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o perfect_v the_o church-state_n this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o priesthood_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_v thereby_o hope_v therefore_o be_v use_v here_o metonymical_o to_o design_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o throughout_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n christ_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v long_v and_o hope_v for_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n work_v towards_o and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o as_o do_v abraham_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v its_o day_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v concern_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o some_o suppose_v which_o be_v here_o intend_a any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n for_o without_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thence_o alone_o dirive_v the_o outward_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v no_o more_o perfect_a the_o church-state_n than_o the_o law_n can_v do_v obs._n 1_o when_o god_n have_v design_v any_o gracious_a end_n towards_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o his_o work_n cease_v for_o want_v of_o effectual_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o all_o mean_n indeed_o have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o his_o designation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n his_o wisdom_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o his_o power_n make_v they_o effectual_a whateve_a therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o end_n and_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v never_o design_v thereunto_o for_o he_o fail_v in_o none_o of_o his_o end_n nor_o do_v his_o mean_n come_v short_a of_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o wherefore_o although_o god_n design_v a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o never_o design_v the_o law_n to_o accomplish_v that_o end_n it_o have_v other_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o law_n and_o to_o say_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o we_o wherefore_o god_n by_o many_o way_n and_o mean_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n then_o be_v man_n ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_v itself_o concern_v this_o perfect_a church-state_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o mistake_n lie_v only_o herein_o that_o indeed_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v that_o only_a mean_n for_o it_o which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v suit_v for_o and_o his_o infinite_a power_n will_v make_v effectual_a unto_o its_o attainment_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mean_n but_o will_v as_o it_o be_v impose_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o kind_n perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v perfection_n by_o the_o law_n or_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o thing_n do_v deep_o exercise_v the_o church_n as_o unto_o their_o accomplishment_n 1._o difficulty_n render_v it_o whole_o improbable_a 2._o long_o unexpected_a procrastination_n 3._o disappointment_n of_o appear_a mean_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o perfect_a church-state_n in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o security_n for_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o objection_n which_o these_o consideration_n may_v suggest_v for_o 1._o what_o great_a difficulty_n can_v possible_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v upon_o the_o sacred_a record_n unaccomplish_v as_o suppose_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o as_o great_a and_o great_a lay_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n all_o the_o national_a provocation_n sin_n and_o idolatry_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o calamity_n and_o desolate_v judgement_n that_o over-took_a they_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n until_o there_o be_v only_o a_o root_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n act_v by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v as_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o of_o they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o at_o this_o day_n lie_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o divine_a promise_n with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o one_o of_o perfect_v the_o church-state_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v it_o may_v be_v abate_v our_o forwardness_n in_o condemn_v the_o jew_n of_o incredulity_n unless_o we_o find_v ourselves_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v 2._o long_o and_o unexpected_a procrastination_n be_v trial_n of_o faith_n also_o now_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n allot_v for_o its_o accomplishment_n hence_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v from_o the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n on_o her_o first-born_a that_o eve_n apprehend_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v the_o like_a expectation_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v continual_o look_v out_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n many_o a_o time_n do_v god_n renew_v the_o promise_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n as_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v their_o expectation_n frustrate_v so_o far_o as_o confine_v unto_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o though_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o long_a desire_n yet_o near_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o promise_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exceed_v what_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v that_o pledge_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o much_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v some_o part_n of_o that_o season_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a time_n in_o look_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o other_o promise_n 3_o disappointment_n of_o appear_a mean_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n long_o after_o the_o promise_v give_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n hence_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v always_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a something_o indeed_o they_o think_v may_v be_v add_v unto_o its_o glory_n in_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v what_o a_o surprisal_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
moses_n the_o curse_n and_o stroke_n of_o the_o law_n hereon_o the_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o he_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n all_o and_o in_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o bless_a provision_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o so_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o direct_v unto_o his_o person_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o some_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o two_o thing_n do_v now_o attend_v all_o these_o institution_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o gospel_n light_n they_o be_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o signal_n confirmation_n of_o say_v in_o he_o who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 2_o take_v they_o in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o this_o end_n and_o they_o give_v no_o representation_n of_o any_o one_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n greatness_n love_n or_o grace_n but_o be_v low_a and_o carnal_a base_a and_o beggarly_a and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v they_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a scheme_n frame_n fashion_v use_v and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n why_o he_o will_v by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n declare_v himself_o appease_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v gracious_o dwell_v among_o they_o why_o he_o will_v by_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o his_o own_o will_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o this_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o determine_v on_o in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n absolute_o to_o acquiesce_v while_o it_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o give_v and_o whereas_o their_o use_n be_v now_o utter_o cease_v yet_o do_v they_o abide_v on_o the_o holy_a record_n as_o some_o think_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n be_v two_o 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n unto_o the_o prescience_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a prescience_n be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o prospect_n which_o therein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a future_a frame_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o represent_v therein_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 2_o that_o it_o may_v testify_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o of_o old_a he_o grant_v only_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n wherefore_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o these_o thing_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o those_o teach_n which_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o due_o improve_v hence_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v one_o reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n may_v be_v introduce_v this_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n there_o be_v need_n for_o they_o all_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o every_o one_o unto_o his_o brother_n andevery_a one_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n very_o difficult_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o prospect_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v what_o work_n they_o make_v with_o they_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o whole_a of_o all_o legal_a institution_n into_o such_o a_o endless_a scrupulous_a superstitious_a observance_n of_o carnal_a rite_n in_o all_o imaginable_a circumstance_n as_o never_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v as_o be_v marvellous_a that_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v enbondage_n themselves_o unto_o yea_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n some_o among_o ourselves_o will_v have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o have_v represent_v heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n fix_v on_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n then_o allot_v unto_o it_o 3._o this_o instruction_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v into_o they_o give_v that_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o that_o state_n before_o its_o actual_a accomplishment_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a among_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v but_o type_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o moses_n than_o what_o they_o do_v contain_v for_o moses_n make_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o brief_a they_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n they_o shall_v real_o receive_v all_o that_o grace_n goodness_n pardon_v mercy_n love_n favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v distinct_a particular_a application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o mediatory_a act_n their_o faith_n be_v principal_o fix_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v of_o the_o church_n for_o 4._o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n for_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o spirit_n testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v therein_o be_v refresh_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o hereby_o they_o often_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o pleasant_a land_n which_o be_v far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 17._o 5._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v outward_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o suit_v to_o beget_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n way_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v god_n order_n and_o so_o have_v character_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o people_n be_v original_o oblige_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a as_o nothing_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o christ_n can_v excel_v this_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v steal_v away_o so_o many_o
nor_o be_v there_o any_o constraint_n on_o christ_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o she_o be_v to_o be_v have_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 13._o 11._o represent_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o his_o suffer_v and_o oblation_n 3_o one_o do_v slay_v she_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v use_v in_o the_o slay_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n seven_o time_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o whole_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v whole_a christ_n soul_n and_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 6_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v all_o use_v by_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o unclean_a or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n unto_o these_o end_n real_o and_o eternal_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n 7_o both_o the_o priest_n who_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n the_o man_n that_o slay_v the_o heifer_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v her_o ash_n be_v all_o unclean_a until_o they_o be_v wash_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a all_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o he_o and_o he_o take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v burn_v be_v preserve_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o person_n who_o on_o any_o occasion_n be_v legal_o unclean_a whoever_o be_v so_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o without_o this_o ordinance_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o way_n of_o legal_a defilement_n among_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a in_o particular_a every_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o all_o person_n in_o they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o one_o die_v among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o family_n hereon_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o congregation_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v have_v not_o therefore_o these_o ash_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o live_a water_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v quick_o have_v cease_v among_o they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a defilement_n which_o befall_v believer_n be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o their_o duty_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v defilement_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o purify_n virtue_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n unto_o faith_n that_o god_n therein_o have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a application_n thereunto_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n much_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v make_v common_a all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v that_o be_v separated_z and_o dedicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o privilege_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a especial_o intend_v in_o the_o institution_n be_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n whether_o die_v natural_o or_o slay_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o field_n or_o do_v bear_v it_o or_o assist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o or_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n or_o house_n where_o it_o be_v be_v all_o defile_v no_o such_o person_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o near_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o office_n about_o the_o dead_a be_v work_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n which_o moral_o defile_v not_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o defilement_n and_o this_o severe_a interdiction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a effect_n the_o present_a jew_n have_v this_o notion_n that_o defilement_n by_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v drop_v into_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n whereof_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o poisonous_a temptation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o befall_v man_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o thereon_o but_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v dread_v death_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o these_o work_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o full_a of_o defilement_n be_v now_o unto_o we_o accept_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n and_o some_o vehement_o contend_v that_o none_o be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a defilement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v dubious_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o none_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o shut_v out_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n all_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o defile_v much_o more_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a defilement_n shall_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o purify_n water_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v or_o rather_o transitive_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o the_o ash_n be_v keep_v by_o itself_o where_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o clean_a live_a water_n water_n from_o the_o spring_n the_o virtue_n be_v from_o the_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n slay_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a the_o water_n be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o application_n be_v so_o mingle_v any_o clean_a person_n may_v dip_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n see_v psal._n 51._o 7._o into_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v defile_v for_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v leave_v unto_o every_o private_a person_n as_o be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o alone_a in_o all_o sacrifice_n whereby_o their_o continue_a efficacy_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n be_v express_v thence_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n as_o apply_v by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o effect_n of_o
the_o infallible_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o betake_v themselves_o thereunto_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v effectual_o and_o infallible_o 2._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o already_o profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o now_o invite_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o propose_v this_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o advantage_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o before_o by_o the_o best_a of_o legal_a ordinance_n they_o attain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o conscience_n infallible_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v your_o conscience_n some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v retain_v the_o common_a read_n as_o that_o which_o refer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v be_v always_o exercise_v unto_o thought_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dead_a work_n 2_o what_o be_v their_o relation_n unto_o conscience_n 3_o how_o conscience_n be_v purge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o by_o dead_a work_n sin_n as_o unto_o their_o guilt_n and_o defilement_n be_v intend_v as_o all_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v and_o several_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o 1_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a death_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o 2_o because_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a as_o all_o dead_a thing_n be_v 3_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o hence_o they_o be_v like_o rot_a bone_n in_o the_o grave_a accompany_v with_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a howbeit_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o dead_a work_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o unto_o dead_a body_n and_o legal_a defilement_n by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o purification_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o this_o respect_v principal_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v full_o declare_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o man_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o live_a water_n from_o defilement_n contract_v by_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o unless_o man_n be_v real_o purge_v from_o their_o moral_a defilement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o defilement_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o consequent_o its_o pollution_n this_o give_v we_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o all_o their_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n other_o work_v they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n fill_v with_o bone_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o unclean_a unto_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o their_o work_n come_v from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o tend_v unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o let_v they_o deck_v and_o trim_v their_o carcase_n while_o they_o please_v let_v they_o â—end_n their_o face_n with_o painting_n and_o multiply_v their_o ornament_n with_o all_o excess_n of_o bravery_n within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a bone_n of_o rot_a defile_v pollute_v work_n that_o world_n which_o appear_v with_o so_o much_o outward_a beauty_n lustre_n and_o glory_n be_v all_o pollute_a and_o defile_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o these_o dead_a work_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n unto_o our_o person_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o what_o be_v peculiar_o affect_v with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o seat_n and_o residence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v purge_v your_o soul_n or_o your_o mind_n or_o your_o person_n but_o your_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o general_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o purification_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v there_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o do_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v purify_v those_o ordinance_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o defilement_n here_o intend_v be_v spiritual_a internal_a relate_v unto_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v the_o purification_n also_o 2_o he_o mention_n the_o respect_n of_o these_o dead_a work_n unto_o conscience_n in_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v conscience_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o confidence_n of_o approach_n unto_o he_o sin_n various_o affect_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o peculiar_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o that_o wherein_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v alone_o concern_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n this_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o fear_v and_o dread_n whence_o the_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v conscience_n which_o reduce_v adam_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o denote_v that_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o solemn_a worship_n as_o he_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v not_o approach_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v purify_v so_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n dare_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n that_o sin_n deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n before_o he_o of_o all_o right_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o until_o this_o relation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n absolute_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o right_n no_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n nor_o any_o acceptance_n to_o be_v obtain_v with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n do_v first_o respect_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n hereby_o it_o be_v render_v unmeet_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a duty_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o conscience_n be_v here_o use_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o yea_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n be_v to_o purge_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a person_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o defilement_n to_o it_o and_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o relief_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o propose_v 1._o unto_o
be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereby_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o atonement_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 11._o but_o as_o wrought_v with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v no_o long_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n while_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a and_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o consider_v 1_o why_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o absolute_o and_o that_o 1_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o other_o 2_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o be_v dead_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o operation_n and_o this_o title_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v unto_o god_n 1_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o to_o beget_v a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o who_o live_v and_o see_v who_o have_v all_o life_n in_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v under_o this_o title_n as_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 1_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a god_n will_v discover_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a life_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o universal_a obedience_n be_v consequential_o require_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n not_o any_o one_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o antecedent_n purge_v of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o have_v of_o old_a sacred_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n from_o all_o these_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v exclude_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o purification_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o this_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n by_o none_o can_v do_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n depend_v hereon_o for_o as_o we_o therein_o express_v or_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o he_o and_o solemn_o engage_v into_o universal_a obedience_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n all_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v the_o solemn_a pledge_n so_o therein_o do_v god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n hereunto_o be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d expression_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o ability_n the_o first_o include_v right_a and_o boldness_n and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o holy_a worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n with_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n this_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o on_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o other_o respect_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o these_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a and_o able_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o may_v yet_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o faith_n have_v ground_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o teach_v faith_n to_o argue_v itself_o into_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o insist_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v admirable_a rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o many_o objection_n will_v arise_v against_o believe_v many_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o its_o way_n by_o they_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o believer_n leave_v under_o doubt_n fear_n and_o temptation_n all_o their_o day_n one_o great_a relief_n provide_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o argue_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v so_o purify_v the_o unclean_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n how_o heavenly_a how_o divine_a be_v that_o way_n of_o argue_v unto_o this_o end_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o seek_v bread_n by_o night_n chap._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o can_v read_v they_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v surprise_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o supplication_n if_o in_o any_o measure_n compliant_a with_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v and_o the_o argument_n here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n or_o objection_n will_v we_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o arguing_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o scripture_n principle_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o our_o assent_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v more_o to_o triumph_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o free_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o offering_n himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o must_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o undertake_v or_o for_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v herein_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n with_o who_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o law_n be_v violate_v who_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o tender_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n who_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o oblation_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v principal_o consist_v 4._o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o pollute_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o pollution_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o right_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a 5._o even_o
thing_n only_o be_v good_a thing_n nothing_o be_v good_a either_o in_o itself_o nor_o unto_o we_o without_o they_o nor_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o what_o be_v make_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n 3._o they_o be_v eminent_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a desire_a to_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n these_o be_v evident_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o have_v the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o will_v also_o be_v apparent_a the_o allusion_n in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v wherein_o a_o shadow_n be_v first_o draw_v and_o afterward_o a_o picture_n to_o the_o life_n or_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o have_v here_o no_o place_n nor_o do_v our_o apostle_n any_o where_o make_v use_v of_o such_o curious_a similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n artificial_a and_o know_v to_o very_a few_o nor_o will_v he_o use_v this_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o of_o all_o people_n be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v but_o he_o declare_v his_o intention_n in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o use_v some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n their_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o determine_v col._n 2._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n with_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o shadow_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o light_n or_o sunshine_n as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la declare_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n now_o such_o a_o shadow_n be_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n any_o one_o who_o behold_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o its_o own_o only_o it_o represent_v the_o body_n follow_v it_o in_o all_o its_o variation_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o hody_n as_o unto_o its_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n the_o shadow_n of_o any_o body_n represent_v that_o certain_a individual_a body_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o will_v add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o without_o a_o accidental_a hindrance_n be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o give_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n of_o another_o form_n and_o shape_n different_a from_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o live_a body_n be_v not_o figure_v nor_o represent_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o want_v of_o this_o observation_n have_v give_v we_o mistake_v interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n this_o shadow_n the_o law_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o it_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inlay_v in_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v it_o in_o all_o that_o it_o prescribe_v or_o appoint_v some_o of_o it_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o have_v the_o whole_a shadow_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v this_o shadow_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o sanction_n dedication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o holy_a utensil_n in_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a administration_n in_o its_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n it_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o first_o property_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n without_o this_o use_n it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o foundation_n no_o excellency_n of_o its_o own_o take_v out_o the_o significancy_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o legal_a institution_n and_o you_o take_v from_o they_o all_o impression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o leave_v they_o useless_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v and_o because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o now_o a_o shadow_n they_o be_v absolute_o dead_a and_o useless_a 2._o they_o be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o second_o property_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a view_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o we_o do_v see_v and_o understand_v aright_o how_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o that_o shadow_n which_o god_n give_v in_o it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o and_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o they_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o shadow_n the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n appear_v not_o visible_a in_o they_o god_n by_o these_o mean_v design_v no_o further_a revelation_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o give_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o second_o this_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o it_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v the_o negation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o concession_n be_v make_v the_o grant_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o denial_n in_o another_o it_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o image_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o take_v the_o image_n only_o for_o a_o clear_a express_a delineation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o we_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n by_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o perfect_v the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o this_o image_n but_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o have_v have_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a description_n and_o delineation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lively_a and_o complete_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v 2._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_o call_v the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o col._n 2._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n
sin_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o far_a expiation_n than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o but_o a_o difficulty_n do_v here_o arise_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o these_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o believer_n ought_v not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o unto_o remembrance_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n see_v after_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v equal_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v make_v an._n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o these_o thing_n their_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o and_o preparatory_a for_o a_o new_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o new_a offering_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o before_o they_o our_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o atonement_n once_o make_v without_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n in_o their_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o who_o object_n be_v god_n we_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o sentence_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v on_o they_o until_o a_o new_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o once_o take_v away_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o obligation_n unto_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o expiate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o remember_v sin_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o new_a atonement_n for_o it_o which_o be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o of_o liberty_n by_o christ._n the_o one_o so_o confess_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o very_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v unto_o confession_n because_o of_o the_o atonement_n already_o make_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o to_o affect_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o fill_v with_o self-abasement_n he_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o dread_n of_o future_a judgement_n know_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n unto_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o confession_n we_o make_v a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o aversation_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v include_v in_o every_o confession_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o nature_n holy_a property_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o institute_v mean_n to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n through_o a_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v 6._o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a procurer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n without_o which_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o compensation_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v some_o present_a pacification_n unto_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v verse_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o passive_a impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguine_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la auferri_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o last_o determinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n use_v unto_o this_o end_n a_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o new_a enforcement_n from_o the_o nature_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n something_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o assertion_n in_o general_n and_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o intend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a addition_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o their_o special_a nature_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v like_o those_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 1._o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n for_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v continual_o represent_v unto_o sinner_n the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v or_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o this_o preparation_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o be_v design_v for_o i_o this_o latter_a sense_n comprise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o its_o work_n this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n wherein_o thing_n certain_o future_a be_v express_v as_o already_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v actual_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o fit_v to_o adapt_v to_o perfect_a to_o adorn_v to_o make_v meet_a with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n thou_o have_v adapt_v a_o body_n unto_o my_o work_n fit_v and_o suit_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o that_o i_o have_v to_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o body_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o not_o every_o body_n nay_o not_o any_o body_n bring_v forth_o by_o carnal_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v effect_v or_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n design_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n prepare_v provide_v such_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o this_o especial_a manner_n of_o its_o preparation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n some_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o 1._o he_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o body_n such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v cognate_n and_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o act_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o do_v not_o form_v he_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o adam_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o mankind_n with_o we_o nor_o mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o save_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereon_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 2._o he_o so_o prepare_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n subject_n unto_o that_o depravation_n and_o pollution_n that_o come_v on_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v his_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o befall_v our_o nature_n unto_o all_o individual_a person_n for_o this_o will_v have_v render_v he_o every_o way_n unmeet_a for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n see_v luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o real_a substantial_a sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o his_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v real_a bloody_a and_o substantial_a prefigure_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o appearance_n the_o whole_a evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_v rational_a soul_n have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n it_o may_v have_v suffer_v as_o do_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n from_o which_o no_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o respect_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v be_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n lie_v alone_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n 5._o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o we_o have_v deserve_v as_o they_o be_v penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n hence_o be_v he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v exempt_v by_o special_a privilege_n from_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v frustrate_a 6._o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n from_o outward_a cause_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v therein_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o least_o taint_n or_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 7._o this_o body_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o all_o follow_a sin_n all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v actual_o by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o have_v it_o not_o die_v death_n will_v have_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o unto_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n thereof_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o die_v actual_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n that_o our_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o it_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o unto_o thing_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 9_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o real_a separation_n and_o be_v actual_o separate_v by_o death_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n yet_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n a_o demonstration_n be_v give_v therein_o of_o a_o active_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v 10._o this_o body_n be_v visible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reside_v which_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o hope_n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o so_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o it_o be_v design_v for_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o have_v treat_v hereof_o distinct_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n a_o body_n
have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o as_o unto_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_v its_o structure_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o this_o work_n i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a take_n of_o this_o nature_n unto_o himself_o the_o assumption_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o subsistence_n in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o act_n alone_o yet_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o this_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o infinite_o wise_a authoritative_a contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v therein_o be_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o in_o the_o authoritative_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o wrought_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o assume_v it_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o disposition_n of_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n this_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assume_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n understanding_n love_n and_o power_n they_o differ_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o only_o terminative_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o effect_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ineffable_a but_o yet_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o about_o and_o towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n so_o a_o guidance_n unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o all_o their_o distinct_a act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o member_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v unto_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o according_a as_o they_o act_v their_o love_n and_o grace_n distinct_o towards_o we_o verse_n 6_o 7._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o apart_o and_o more_o distinct_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 7._o which_o we_o must_v also_o open_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v ver._n 6._o he_o reassume_v and_o far_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o general_a before_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o hereof_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o general_n assertion_n two_o thing_n may_v yet_o be_v inquire_v about_o 1._o what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o only_o may_v be_v intend_v see_v they_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v do_v not_o only_o reassert_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o two_o thing_n he_o declare_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v addict_v unto_o such_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n and_o moloch_n which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v against_o and_o detest_v but_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o he_o express_v they_o by_o their_o legal_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v notice_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o he_o show_v what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o intend_v and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o legal_a and_o typical_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n the_o other_o of_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o flower_n oil_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o herein_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o context_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o the_o come_v and_o office_n of_o christ._n in_o compliance_n therewith_o they_o be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a argument_n in_o hand_n it_o concern_v only_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n who_o incompetency_n to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o declare_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ascension_n from_o their_o adjunct_n the_o rise_n up_o or_o ascend_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o shall_v arise_v unto_o god_n above_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n here_o below_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firing_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o consumption_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o this_o respect_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o burn_v offer_v and_o all_o those_o which_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o concern_v sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o kal_n signify_v to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n hence_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v open_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o greek_a render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 26._o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n offer_v 2._o the_o same_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v also_o
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n on_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o in_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o that_o do_v deter_v we_o from_o any_o such_o approach_n 2._o fear_v dread_n and_o bondage_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v expel_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n 3._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therewithal_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n power_n holy_a boldness_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v have_v give_v this_o boldness_n nothing_o that_o obseru._n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v remove_v nothing_o else_o can_v have_v set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o that_o bondage_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o sin_n 2._o right_o esteem_v and_o due_o improve_v the_o bless_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v our_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o confidence_n in_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n not_o build_v on_o not_o resolve_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dare_a presumption_n which_o god_n abhor_v verse_n 20._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o now_o declare_v what_o the_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v do_v so_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o passage_n with_o blood_n through_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o a_o turn_n aside_o of_o the_o veil_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o in_o due_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1._o from_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a 2._o from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n 3._o from_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o express_v 1._o typical_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a way_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n 2._o in_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dedication_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o in_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o in_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v to_o make_v new_a so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o use_v in_o thing_n sacred_a it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o sacred_a service_n the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n consecrate_a dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o sacred_o for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o the_o way_n itself_o be_v new_o prepare_v and_o make_v not_o be_v extant_a before_o the_o way_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a obseru._n for_o we_o so_o as_o that_o with_o boldness_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o for_o our_o use_n our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v but_o new_o make_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o because_o it_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o decay_n but_o be_v always_o new_a as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o use_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o preparation_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n wax_v old_a and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o removal_n this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v never_o decay_n it_o be_v always_o new_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v this_o epithet_n be_v place_v by_o apposition_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d of_o distinction_n or_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v 1._o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o it_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o it_o be_v live_v as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a vital_a efficacy_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v live_v from_o its_o effect_n it_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o effectual_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a glorious_a and_o efficacious_a all_o tend_v and_o lead_v unto_o life_n obseru._n this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o show_v which_o way_n it_o thus_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o express_o what_o he_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a the_o veil_n here_o intend_v by_o he_o be_v that_o between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n who_o description_n we_o have_v give_v on_o chap._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a entrance_n thereinto_o but_o through_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v turn_v aside_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v what_o this_o veil_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh._n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o type_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o mention_v distinct_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 28._o 2._o this_o be_v do_v on_o various_a respect_n to_o express_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o suffer_v peculiar_o as_o the_o great_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o real_a suffering_n 4._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v either_o act_v or_o suffer_v therein_o to_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o his_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 14._o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinct_o operative_a one_o in_o one_o effect_n another_o in_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o whole_o to_o god_n
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n constant_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o gospel_n worshipper_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o open_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o way_n and_o end_v of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o liberty_n and_o confidence_n liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o confidence_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o in_o their_o bondage_n condition_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n and_o spiritual_a boldness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o plerophorie_n of_o it_o which_o frame_n of_o mind_n be_v plain_o direct_v unto_o 2._o a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o have_v this_o access_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v in_o general_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n relate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o there_o may_v some_o place_n be_v yet_o leave_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n this_o frame_n the_o apostle_n confute_v and_o show_v that_o under_o it_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o respect_v not_o the_o assurance_n that_o any_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n nor_o any_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o assurance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o withal_o this_o persuasion_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o assure_a trust_n of_o our_o own_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o with_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o 1._o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o obseru._n every_o particular_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n without_o this_o no_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n no_o exercise_n of_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n alone_a that_o give_v we_o boldness_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o with_o full_a assurance_n in_o all_o our_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n iv._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n allude_v unto_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o divine_a service_n under_o the_o law_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v legal_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o legal_a purification_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o without_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o those_o purification_n if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o be_v cut_v off_o these_o institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o allude_v unto_o and_o make_v application_n of_o thing_n outward_a and_o carnal_a unto_o thing_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a but_o withal_o declare_v what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o typical_a administration_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o its_o efficacy_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man._n as_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o conscience_n be_v seat_v wherein_o it_o act_v its_o power_n which_o it_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n as_o the_o affection_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v thereby_o this_o conscience_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o mean_v propose_v for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v so_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o it_o disquiet_v 〈◊〉_d perplex_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conscience_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o so_o a_o heart_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o heart_n terrify_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n 2._o on_o account_n of_o a_o vitiate_a principle_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o perform_v its_o duty_n but_o secure_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unclean_a vicious_a habit_n and_o hereon_o it_o signify_v also_o all_o those_o secret_a latent_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n oppose_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o external_a know_a sin_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o i_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a which_o it_o can_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o former_a act_n and_o power_n for_o it_o do_v therein_o but_o perform_v its_o duty_n and_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o its_o removal_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o a_o oblation_n or_o offering_n now_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o efficacious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n unto_o sanctification_n or_o internal_a purification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o particular_a namely_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d removal_n of_o this_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29._o 16_o 21._o leu._n 4._o 17._o chap._n 14._o 7._o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n and_o application_n whereof_o be_v give_v we_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_n from_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v thereby_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n ascribe_v unto_o pure_a water_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o efficacious_a work_n that_o be_v denote_v by_o pure_a water_n as_o be_v frequent_o produce_v wherefore_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v of_o that_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o our_o soul_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n hereby_o be_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 1._o original_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o regenerate_v sanctify_a grace_n 2._o continual_o in_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o defilement_n by_o internal_a actual_a sin_n 1._o although_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v wrought_v with_o obseru._n respect_n to_o institution_n and_o rule_n yet_o without_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o it_o 2._o due_a preparation_n by_o fresh_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o the_o
respect_n be_v have_v unto_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v apt_a on_o many_o account_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o they_o have_v hereon_o some_o such_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o although_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a herein_o be_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o if_o christian_n in_o their_o initial_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v attend_v unto_o their_o duty_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o advantage_n in_o way_n suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n second_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o profession_n first_o solemn_o make_v avow_v the_o faith_n on_o all_o just_a occasion_n in_o attendance_n on_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o thereon_o cheerful_o undergo_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v exhort_v unto_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n the_o word_n we_o so_o render_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o use_v to_o this_o end_n ch_z 3._o 6._o ch_n 4._o 14._o rev._n 2._o 25._o ch_n 3._o 11._o so_o that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o great_a difficulty_n with_o danger_n and_o opposition_n against_o this_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o it_o denote_v in_o the_o word_n keep_v possess_v it_o with_o constancy_n iii_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o waver_v that_o be_v the_o profession_n must_v be_v immovable_a and_o constant_a the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v express_v james_n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v always_o dispute_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n not_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n or_o determination_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o sometime_o subside_v and_o be_v quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o wind._n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n who_o do_v hesitate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o they_o incline_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o sometime_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o judaisme_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v reconcile_v and_o compound_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o two_o religion_n the_o two_o church_n together_o with_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n our_o apostle_n have_v great_a contention_n as_o man_n mind_n waver_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o their_o profession_n waver_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v or_o oppose_v unto_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v bend_v one_o 〈◊〉_d way_n or_o another_o by_o impression_n make_v from_o any_o thing_n or_o cause_n but_o to_o abide_v firm_a fix_v stable_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 1._o a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n god_n or_o baal_n judaisme_n or_o christianity_n truth_n or_o error_n this_o be_v to_o waver_v doctrinal_o 2._o unto_o a_o weakness_n or_o irresolution_n of_o mind_n as_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n 3._o to_o a_o yield_n in_o the_o way_n of_o compliance_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v profess_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n unto_o they_o that_o teach_v circumcision_n 4._o to_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o waver_a up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n bring_v unto_o wherefore_o it_o include_v positive_o 1._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v profession_n 2._o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o abide_v therein_o and_o adhere_v thereunto_o against_o all_o opposition_n 3._o constancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_a faith_n require_v unto_o our_o profession_n observe_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v 2._o all_o that_o believe_v ought_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o a_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o 3._o there_o will_v great_a difficulty_n arise_v in_o and_o opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligent_a endeavour_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o acceptable_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 5._o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v or_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o compliance_n with_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n do_v overthrow_n our_o profession_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a 6._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o any_o account_n to_o decline_v our_o profession_n so_o to_o abate_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o passage_n interpose_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o take_v from_o the_o assure_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o shall_v be_v obtain_v thereby_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o encouragement_n give_v we_o in_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o promise_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gospel_n promise_v by_o he_o be_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o titus_n 1._o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o just_a periphrasis_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v promise_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o constancy_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o respect_v they_o as_o they_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v present_a grace_n mercy_n and_o consolation_n or_o as_o those_o which_o propose_v unto_o we_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o future_a glorious_a reward_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o this_o end_n depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n proceed_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o accompany_v with_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 6._o 18._o titus_n 1._o 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o incomparable_a greatness_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n consist_v our_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n accomplish_v towards_o those_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n see_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v they_o be_v
of_o another_o sort_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v they_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o magnificent_a show_n but_o be_v design_v unto_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o their_o distribution_n into_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a tabernacle_n as_o to_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n he_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n for_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v ordain_v 2_o of_o that_o ministry_n itself_o 3_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o its_o performance_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o administer_v therein_o be_v the_o priest_n they_o and_o they_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o excision_n these_o priest_n who_o have_v this_o privilege_n be_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n unless_o they_o fall_v under_o exception_n by_o some_o legal_a incapacitate_v blemish_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o administer_v in_o this_o sanctuary_n promiscuous_o under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n numb_a 4._o 10._o zech._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n charge_v on_o he_o exod._n 27_o 21._o but_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v design_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o on_o all_o occasion_n this_o service_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v whole_o devolve_v on_o they_o and_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v at_o any_o time_n minister_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o all_o his_o peculiar_a service_n belong_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o instead_o of_o one_o candlestick_n there_o be_v ten_o david_n by_o god_n direction_n cast_v all_o the_o priest_n into_o 24_o course_n or_o order_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o their_o turn_n two_o course_n in_o a_o month_n which_o rule_v continue_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 24._o luk._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o sundry_a end_n 1_o that_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o other_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o have_v both_o neglect_v and_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o neglect_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o solemn_a ministry_n see_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v too_o often_o neglect_v by_o all_o for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n to_o judge_v the_o house_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o court_n zech._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o take_v care_n for_o the_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o daily_a ministration_n yet_o be_v the_o provision_n more_o certain_a when_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n all_o person_n concern_v herein_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o on_o a_o sacred_a account_n and_o when_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a utensil_n cover_v before_o the_o levite_n be_v admit_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o carry_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o at_o all_o numb_a 4._o 15._o yet_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o only_a service_n their_o whole_a sacred_a employment_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereon_o their_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o court_n without_o on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o state_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v nigh_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o whereof_o they_o sad_o complain_v numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o distinction_n as_o unto_o especial_a gracious_a access_n unto_o god_n be_v take_v away_o rev._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o peculiar_a honour_n for_o which_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n itself_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v due_o improve_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o these_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o go_v or_o enter_v into_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o itself_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o entrance_n both_o assert_v their_o privilege_n allother_n be_v exclude_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v bound_n unto_o it_o hereinto_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v but_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o nor_o look_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nor_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n but_o they_o go_v no_o further_o hereinto_o they_o enter_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o through_o that_o vail_n by_o turn_v it_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o it_o close_v immediate_o on_o their_o entrance_n the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o especial_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o which_o be_v now_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n but_o moreover_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n extend_v itself_o unto_o that_o especial_a reverence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o those_o that_o natural_o express_v
a_o reverential_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o duty_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o discharge_v their_o 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v express_v they_o enter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la always_o say_v we_o jugiter_fw-la that_o be_v every_o day_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n as_o unto_o any_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o there_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v allow_v only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o every_o day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v every_o day_n see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a service_n for_o which_o they_o enter_v only_o once_o a_o week_n but_o always_o be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a service_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v neither_o daily_a nor_o weekly_a but_o occasional_a which_o be_v mention_v levit._n 4._o 6_o 7._o for_o when_o the_o anoint_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n denote_v that_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a service_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o it_o 4._o the_o service_n itself_o perform_v by_o they_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v the_o service_n the_o expression_n be_v sacred_a respect_v mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v officiate_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o perfect_v or_o accomplish_v only_o but_o sacred_o minister_a in_o discharge_v of_o the_o priestly_a office_n accomplish_v the_o sacred_a service_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o service_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o daily_o 2_o weekly_n their_o daily_a service_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n supply_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o that_o their_o light_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o be_v do_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o continual_a service_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o service_n of_o the_o candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o service_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o or_o over_o against_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n hereon_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v every_o day_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v evening_n and_o morning_n immediate_o after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o while_o this_o service_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n without_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v luk._n 1._o 10._o for_o this_o offering_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v be_v a_o type_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o clear_o in_o the_o notion_n yet_o be_v true_a believer_n guide_v to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_n they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o no_o namely_o those_o of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n if_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o no_o more_o but_o one_o priest_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o of_o zechariah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o be_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n luk._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v do_v this_o service_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o any_o one_o time_n 2._o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n this_o be_v perform_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o not_o else_o now_o all_o this_o daily_a service_n be_v typical_a and_o that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n and_o the_o bread_n thereof_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n render_v all_o their_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a application_n make_v unto_o these_o thing_n without_o intermission_n every_o day_n and_o we_o may_v thence_o observe_v that_o a_o continual_a application_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la vii_o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_v principal_o to_o apply_v unto_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n and_o he_o describe_v they_o 1_o by_o the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v perform_v the_o service_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2_o by_o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o he_o go_v into_o it_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o other_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o this_o that_o be_v he_o enter_v or_o go_v into_o it_o 3_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o his_o entrance_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n only_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o day_n 4_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n or_o what_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o place_n express_v negative_o not_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o blood_n 5_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o so_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o respect_n and_o describe_v be_v the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n who_o institution_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n be_v at_o large_a declare_v leu._n 16._o and_o herein_o 1._o the_o person_n design_v unto_o this_o service_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_a and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d other_o person_n levit._fw-la 16._o 2_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o alone_o as_o that_o none_o be_v to_o attend_v assist_v or_o accompany_v he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o